proposition_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v agree_v in_o and_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n 351._o which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o can_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o you_o disclaim_v elsewhere_o by_o your_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o to_o who_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o such_o person_n must_v call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hence_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o whatever_o your_o church_n deliver_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o when_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n 352._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n on_o her_o account_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o we_o pick_v and_o choose_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o without_o reservation_n 353._o which_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o to_o what_o at_o large_a occurr_n here_o again_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v on_o that_o subject_n etc._n and_o so_o reserve_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o a_o further_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o general_a council_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v again_o with_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n etc._n from_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n that_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o private_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o council_n and_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o they_o may_v err_v in_o all_o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o only_o the_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10.15_o 375._o that_o because_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a be_v both_o new_a and_o excellent_a on_o which_o account_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 386._o if_o your_o church_n with_o all_o her_o infallibility_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o reference_n to_o heresy_n but_o only_o secure_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o since_o so_o much_o be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o on_o sure_a ground_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o his_o 45._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n whether_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v or_o no_o his_o lordship_n say_v not_o and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o you_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o business_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v upon_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o it_o seem_v letter_n have_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la direct_v to_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n but_o cyprian_a and_o liberalis_n come_v thither_o and_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n there_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o suspend_v communion_n either_o with_o cornelius_n or_o novatianus_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n there_o the_o clergy_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la upon_o this_o write_n to_o rome_n direct_v their_o letter_n not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o cornelius_n be_v it_o seem_v inform_v by_o some_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o s._n cyprian_n counsel_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o who_o give_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dissent_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o only_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o may_v either_o bring_v they_o word_n that_o all_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o order_v all_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o communion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n be_v move_v at_o s._n cyprian_n suspend_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o disfavour_n to_o he_o which_o cyprian_n to_o clear_a himself_o of_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o give_v this_o advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v occasion_n to_o sail_v to_o rome_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o his_o lordship_n understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n you_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o prevent_v their_o participation_n in_o the_o schism_n so_o that_o if_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o schismatical_a party_n be_v evident_o know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o they_o may_v i_o grant_v soon_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o that_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o in_o case_n the_o matter_n shall_v prove_v disputable_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o other_o church_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o advice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v their_o communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v declare_v itself_o by_o this_o account_n of_o the_o business_n all_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o grant_v viz._n that_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o 392._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o catholic_n party_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o on_o that_o account_n the_o party_n of_o novatianus_n may_v have_v be_v so_o too_o if_o novatianus_n have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n but_o their_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n now_o at_o rome_n be_v between_o two_o party_n both_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a
this_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a because_o implicit_o they_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o than_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o absurd_a answer_n from_o the_o high_a enthusiast_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o as_o bold_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v it_o and_o just_o so_o much_o you_o say_v and_o no_o more_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o i_o must_v pity_v you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v run_v into_o these_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o hard_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o help_v it_o for_o the_o straits_n you_o be_v in_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o must_v venture_v through_o some_o great_a absurdity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o pity_n i_o have_v for_o you_o be_v go_v when_o i_o read_v your_o next_o word_n thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o relator_n achilles_n be_v fall_v how_o fall_v if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v only_o with_o antaeus_n to_o rise_v the_o strong_a but_o i_o assure_v you_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fall_v by_o any_o force_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o he_o stand_v more_o impregnable_o than_o ever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o heel_n leave_v that_o you_o can_v wound_v he_o in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o you_o here_o give_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o common_a answer_n of_o divine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n or_o largeness_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o can_v so_o content_o swallow_v such_o grand_a absurdity_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o you_o say_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o play_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n in_o it_o 283._o the_o main_a business_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v about_o the_o priest_n intention_n concern_v which_o he_o positive_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a though_o the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n what_o now_o have_v you_o to_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o adversary_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o at_o a_o table_n where_o there_o be_v wheaten_n bread_n before_o he_o and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n or_o read_v the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o altar_n since_o here_o be_v the_o true_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o true_a matter_n wheaten_n bread_n and_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o form_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n make_v something_o else_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n require_v since_o your_o request_n be_v reasonable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v your_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o full_a clear_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o your_o enquiry_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o a_o solemnity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o receive_n it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o these_o do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o all_o other_o action_n what_o matter_n form_n or_o person_n soever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o administration_n sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o lord_n supper_n from_o read_v the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n by_o a_o apostle_n at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n but_o i_o consider_v your_o question_n be_v not_o make_v for_o apostolical_a time_n but_o for_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n may_v mumble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o himself_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o better_a for_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v here_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o discriminate_a this_o action_n from_o that_o you_o mention_v but_o wherever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o circumstance_n do_v so_o far_o individuate_v it_o as_o sufficient_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o any_o other_o formality_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o confer_v order_n be_v there_o not_o enough_o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n with_o the_o precede_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o use_v the_o word_n proper_a to_o that_o occasion_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o bishop_n casual_a lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v perchance_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o no_o further_a intention_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o may_v difference_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o peculiar_a circumstance_n from_o other_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v herein_o for_o you_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v a_o sacramental_a action_n from_o any_o other_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o case_n you_o mention_n but_o the_o priest_n intention_n i_o must_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o unless_o i_o cerrain_o know_v what_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o art_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v it_o then_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v your_o question_n if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o priest_n intention_n when_o i_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o object_n against_o the_o circumstance_n discriminate_v a_o sacramental_a action_n 1._o if_o the_o circumstance_n do_v show_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o priest_n real_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v signify_v i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o priest_n intention_n any_o further_a than_o that_o intention_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a intention_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o the_o outward_a action_n import_v which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o phrasify_v it_o but_o his_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o i._n e._n not_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o be_v unitive_a of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o your_o school_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o external_a action_n but_o against_o this_o you_o urge_v 2._o that_o such_o external_a signification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o say_v you_o may_v not_o a_o catholic_n priest_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n baptize_v it_o if_o he_o can_v without_o any_o such_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n
be_v now_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n since_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n but_o with_o the_o usual_a sincerity_n of_o those_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o inquire_v why_o if_o print_v then_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o unpublished_a but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o this_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n main_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o they_o or_o we_o give_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o their_o church_n or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v just_o accuse_v by_o we_o of_o introduce_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o all_o our_o present_a debate_n consist_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a into_o three_o distinct_a part_n which_o i_o think_v more_o commodious_a than_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o one_o continue_a discourse_n and_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v complain_v that_o we_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o do_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a of_o any_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o false_a or_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v chief_o do_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o their_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a difference_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a of_o their_o late_a writer_n against_o themselves_o both_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o popery_n begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a and_o rational_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o chief_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o since_o their_o division_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n that_o the_o dissent_v party_n mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o about_o their_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n and_o a_o grow_a party_n in_o england_n charge_v the_o jesuit_n with_o heresy_n in_o assert_v it_o as_o they_o do_v they_o with_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v with_o freedom_n and_o impartiality_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o no_o interest_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o let_v that_o side_n of_o the_o balance_n fall_v where_o i_o see_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n that_o if_o i_o can_v add_v great_a weight_n to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o abuse_v myself_o as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o consult_v their_o great_a author_n especial_o the_o three_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o conciliator_n have_v put_v the_o fair_a varnish_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n however_o i_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o my_o adversary_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wind_n from_o which_o i_o return_v with_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v his_o lordship_n and_o truth_n together_o as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n i_o use_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o my_o design_n have_v be_v to_o join_v clearness_n of_o expression_n with_o evidence_n of_o reason_n what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n as_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n otherwise_o i_o despair_v of_o his_o do_v i_o right_o and_o of_o my_o do_v he_o good_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v invincible_a thing_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o by_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o author_n preface_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n appetite_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o tedious_a preface_n to_o cloy_v his_o stomach_n if_o any_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v it_o fair_o and_o rational_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o civility_n if_o with_o clamour_n and_o impertinency_n i_o only_o let_v they_o know_v i_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n though_o they_o make_v a_o troublesome_a noise_n if_o any_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a work_n next_o to_o that_o divine_a assistance_n through_o which_o i_o have_v do_v it_o thou_o owe_v it_o to_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n by_o who_o command_n and_o encouragement_n i_o undertake_v it_o who_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a to_o inquire_v because_o i_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n by_o mix_v personal_a matter_n in_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v now_o live_v or_o dead_a i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v it_o at_o all_o material_a unless_o they_o judge_v that_o their_o cause_n do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c._n his_o forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o
403_o l_o 12_o r_o anulinus_n p_o 408_o l_o 48_o before_o do_v blot_n out_o not_o p_o 416_o l_o 44_o for_o context_n r_o contest_v p_o 422_o l_o 4_o for_o satisfy_v r_o falsify_v l_o 38_o r_o pelagius_n 2_o and_o gregory_n 1._o p_o 433_o marg_n l_o 8_o for_o â—essime_fw-la r_o piissime_fw-la p_o 440_o l_o 36_o for_o most_o r_o not_o p_o 442_o l_o 8_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 447_o l_o 13_o r_o alexandria_n l_o 24_o r_o elegantissimè_fw-la p_o 448_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p_o 450_o l_o 19_o r_o unless_o s._n peter_n have_v p_o 469_o l_o 35_o after_o which_o insert_v be_v p_o 470_o l_o 6_o r_o fundavit_fw-la l_o 50_o for_o first_o r_o five_o p_o 474_o l_o 13_o r_o conclude_v p_o 477_o marg_n r_o cusanus_fw-la p_o 495_o l_o 16_o for_o convey_v r_o convening_n p_o 497_o l_o 42_o for_o use_v r_o abuse_v p_o 503_o l_o 8_o for_o your_o r_o their_o p_o 506_o l_o 30_o blot_n out_o be_v p_o 507_o l_o 37_o for_o a_o easy_a r_o any_o p_o 509_o l_o 33_o for_o it_o r_o out_o p_o 510_o l_o 48_o for_o he_o r_o it_o p_o 540_o l_o 30_o r_o deny_v l_o 32_o before_o shâ—ll_v insert_v there_o l_o 39_o after_o be_v r_o no._n p_o 550_o l_o 29_o r_o spirit_n l_o 43_o for_n and_o r_o yet_o p_o 551_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o l_o 35_o place_n the_o comma_n after_o then_o l_o 43_o after_n know_v insert_v not_o p_o 5â—6_n l_o 25_o for_o yet_o r_o that_o p_o 561_o l_o 43_o for_o wâ—ll_n as_o r_o that_o p_o 571_o marg_n l_o ult_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 574_o l_o 48_o for_o mâ—ke_a r_o make_v l_o 50_o for_o coâ—pus_fw-la r_o corporis_fw-la p_o 582_o l_o 29_o r_o indispensâ—ble_a p_o 589_o l_o 15_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 595_o l_o 4_o r_o defensible_a l_o 5_o r_o invocation_n p_o 597_o l_o 19_o blot_n out_o or_o no_o p_o 598_o l_o 5_o for_o appropriation_n r_o approbation_n p_o 622_o l_o 32_o for_o it_o r_o be_v part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subtlety_n of_o malefactor_n 1._o to_o derive_v if_o possible_a the_o imputation_n of_o that_o fault_n on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o they_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o by_o you_o in_o the_o title_n and_o design_n of_o your_o book_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o your_o party_n be_v more_o just_o accuse_v for_o than_o involve_v and_o perplex_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n you_o think_v you_o can_v not_o better_o avoid_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o then_o by_o a_o confident_a recrimination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n book_n a_o labyrinth_n and_o pretend_v to_o discover_v his_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o but_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v your_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n make_v in_o it_o will_v find_v themselves_o little_o satisfy_v but_o only_o in_o these_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a but_o interest_v person_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o no_o write_v so_o clear_a and_o exact_a but_o a_o perplex_a mind_n will_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o meander_n in_o it_o and_o if_o dark_a passage_n and_o intricate_a wind_n if_o obscure_a sense_n and_o perplex_a consequence_n if_o uncertain_a wander_n and_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n may_v make_v a_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o labyrinth_n i_o know_v no_o modern_a artist_n who_o come_v so_o near_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o cretan_a artificer_n as_o yourself_o neither_o be_v this_o mere_o your_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n you_o have_v espouse_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o you_o may_v assoon_o hope_v to_o persuade_v a_o traveller_n that_o his_o near_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v through_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n as_o that_o of_o crect_n as_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o while_o you_o give_v out_o that_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o instead_o of_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n you_o expose_v christianity_n itself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n who_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o proceed_v as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n your_o great_a principle_n be_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o none_o infallible_a but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o church_n none_o but_o you_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divine_a but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n you_o pretend_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a because_o build_v only_o on_o moral_a certainty_n and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o challenge_v no_o other_o infallibility_n but_o what_o come_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o seek_v to_o disparage_v scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o yet_o bring_v your_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n from_o it_o by_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a when_o if_o but_o one_o error_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n her_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v go_v and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o you_o can_v never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o yet_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v find_v the_o rare_a and_o coherent_a principle_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o only_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o honour_n to_o yourself_o and_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o labyrinth_n on_o his_o lordship_n book_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v pardonable_a if_o rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n than_o your_o ill_a management_n of_o it_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o amaze_a labyrinth_n if_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v safe_o direct_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o they_o whereas_o you_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n but_o use_v your_o great_a industry_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v into_o it_o by_o not_o only_o suggest_v false_a principle_n to_o they_o but_o
roman_a church_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o suspect_v his_o lordship_n candour_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o much_o rather_o suspect_v your_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v desert_v bellarmin_n in_o defence_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o pertinent_a a_o point_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n second_o you_o answer_v to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n concern_v bellarmin_n authority_n 4._o that_o you_o can_v hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o you_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o take_v it_o in_o as_o full_a a_o latitude_n as_o you_o please_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n still_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o infallible_a which_o i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v without_o the_o imitation_n of_o your_o vanity_n in_o tell_v your_o reader_n as_o far_o as_o eighthly_a and_o last_o what_o fine_a exploit_n you_o intend_v to_o do_v there_o but_o usual_o those_o who_o brag_v most_o of_o their_o valour_n beforehand_o show_v least_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o therefore_o enjoy_v yourself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o your_o noble_a intendment_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o art_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o perplex_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o to_o put_v man_n upon_o inquire_v after_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o here_o state_v but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o communion_n the_o party_n inquire_v may_v join_v and_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o we_o see_v it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v that_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o be_v say_v already_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v 4._o and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o have_v err_v before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o you_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n you_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n in_o make_v it_o err_v fundamental_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n this_o dispute_n come_v in_o the_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n one_o might_n safe_o depend_v in_o religion_n it_o seem_v two_o be_v propound_v to_o consideration_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v err_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o mr._n fisher_n confession_n and_o your_o own_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o or_o no._n which_o be_v grant_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o than_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v certain_a what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o 2._o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 3._o no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a which_o may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o particular_a for_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v by_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v judge_v by_o particular_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v that_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o every_o man_n reason_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v leave_v his_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v imagine_v to_o attend_v upon_o this_o they_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o proceed_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o exclude_v she_o because_o she_o have_v err_v which_o while_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o nothing_o but_o every_o one_o particular_a reason_n 6._o then_o fundamental_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o you_o assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o one_o who_o be_v seek_v after_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o i_o inquire_v as_o the_o lady_n do_v after_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o and_o some_o mention_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a for_o that_o have_v err_v fundamental_o i_o inquire_v how_o you_o know_v suppose_v she_o to_o err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n will_v you_o answer_v i_o because_o the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o that_o be_v it_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o which_o that_o church_n be_v which_o may_v declare_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v you_o i_o may_v soon_o tell_v you_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o your_o church_n then_o yourself_o and_o venture_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fine_o you_o have_v betray_v your_o whole_a cause_n in_o your_o first_o onset_n by_o so_o rude_a a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o your_o concernment_n to_o load_v she_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o though_o she_o now_o want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o how_o long_o your_o church_n may_v enjoy_v viz._n outward_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o flourish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n exceed_v that_o of_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v a_o commendation_n still_o to_o it_o it_o retain_v more_o purity_n under_o its_o persecution_n then_o your_o church_n with_o all_o its_o external_a splendour_n 4._o but_o she_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v it_o a_o severe_a censure_n which_o his_o
all_o opportunity_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o thence_o come_v the_o rage_n of_o leo_n against_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n thence_o the_o feud_n between_o simplicius_n and_o felix_n 3._o of_o rome_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o felix_n fair_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n trial_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o euphemius_n who_o succeed_v acacius_n though_o he_o excommunit_v petrus_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o felix_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o gelasius_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o euphemius_n still_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o schism_n continue_v and_o although_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o difference_n yet_o no_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o hormisdas_n without_o the_o expung_a the_o name_n of_o acacius_n so_o implacable_o be_v they_o bend_v against_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o acacius_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v that_o lamentable_a schism_n than_o not_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o make_v all_o future_a patriarch_n fearful_a of_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n if_o we_o look_v yet_o further_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n although_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n not_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o make_v petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la say_v that_o he_o suppose_v at_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o any_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o same_o pretence_n we_o find_v still_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o after_o happen_v as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n that_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n still_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledgledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o greek_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o constant_o deny_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n levity_n but_o the_o romanist_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o fearful_a schism_n 21._o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v still_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o church_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o which_o his_o lordship_n think_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n why_o so_o because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n than_o it_o become_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n so_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v heretic_n 2._o how_o any_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o filioque_fw-la must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o procession_n à _fw-fr filio_fw-la you_o speak_v very_o wise_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o some_o may_v grant_v the_o procession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o church_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o anathema_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o greek_n need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o your_o church_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o speak_v loud_a word_n we_o may_v very_o easy_o believe_v but_o whether_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o big_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_o accusable_a of_o cruelty_n though_o the_o bishop_n tax_v she_o of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 12._o but_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v who_o she_o please_v heretic_n and_o on_o what_o account_n she_o please_v as_o hadrian_n i._o in_o case_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o heretic_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a oppose_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o who_o dread_v she_o anathema_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o notorious_a heresy_n but_o what_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o condemn_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o in_o condemn_v whole_a church_n for_o it_o on_o such_o slender_a account_n as_o you_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n you_o shall_v show_v when_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v church_n from_o communion_n for_o deny_v such_o article_n as_o that_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n why_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o at_o least_o question_v the_o resurrection_n those_o in_o the_o galatian_a and_o other_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o error_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n be_v not_o anathematise_v present_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o other_o christian_n if_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o libertine_n heretic_n as_o you_o speak_v your_o mention_v s._n peter_n proceed_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n for_o your_o church_n deal_v with_o heretic_n only_o they_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o account_v heretic_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o since_o your_o church_n good_a will_n be_v so_o much_o discover_v she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n for_o than_o she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o leave_v to_o oppose_v she_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v anania_n and_o sapphira_n fault_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o you_o produce_v this_o instance_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o offender_n which_o s._n peter_n then_o have_v if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o mention_v such_o thing_n here_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o some_o thing_n else_o beside_o will_n which_o make_v you_o suffer_v any_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n to_o live_v that_o s._n paul_n chastise_v his_o untoward_a child_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o but_o if_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n you_o must_v make_v the_o greek_n error_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o may_v hear_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n on_o what_o account_n your_o church_n punish_v delinquent_n will_v be_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o make_v delinquent_n in_o such_o case_n as_o you_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o but_o as_o long_o as_o your_o church_n be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o you_o must_v never_o
be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t._n c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v a_o excellent_a cause_n may_v more_o advantageous_o do_v it_o by_o bring_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o 1._o then_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o great_a prejudice_n do_v to_o a_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o false_a yet_o much_o more_o disputable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o native_a evidence_n which_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o offer_n to_o they_o and_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n suggest_v as_o the_o only_a ground_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o by_o which_o mean_n when_o upon_o severe_a enquiry_n the_o falsity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n be_v discover_v the_o person_n so_o discover_v lie_n under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o assent_v to_o upon_o ground_n apparent_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a the_o speculation_n be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o matter_n believe_v the_o great_a still_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n be_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o such_o thing_n be_v believe_v upon_o especial_o if_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o magisterial_a party_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n decry_v all_o other_o way_n as_o uncertain_a and_o obtrude_v these_o principle_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n or_o suppose_v certainty_n in_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_v to_o obtain_v this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n by_o if_o then_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o whatever_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n deliver_v be_v infallible_o true_a they_o have_v not_o only_o shameful_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o make_v it_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v then_o before_o because_o every_o error_n discover_v in_o that_o sect_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fondness_n and_o arrogance_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v infallible_a but_o will_v to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v all_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n when_o they_o once_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n they_o rely_v upon_o just_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o church_n let_v then_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n which_o when_o once_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o unavoidable_o do_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o can_v be_v any_o design_n more_o real_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n then_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o controversy_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o solve_v it_o upon_o protestant_a principle_n as_o you_o vain_o suggest_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v leave_v himself_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n which_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n you_o have_v lose_v yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o attempt_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v out_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o that_o circle_n you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o if_o his_o lordship_n think_v this_o more_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n it_o be_v because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a charity_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o his_o charity_n be_v therein_o deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o able_a we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n whether_o papist_n or_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o question_n from_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n appear_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o will_v more_o advance_v the_o high_a scepticism_n and_o irreligion_n than_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o insist_v on_o for_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v any_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n how_o insuperable_o hard_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n your_o party_n have_v do_v in_o start_v such_o question_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o conjure_v up_o more_o spirit_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v by_o give_v those_o advantage_n to_o infidelity_n which_o all_o your_o sophistry_n can_v never_o answer_v on_o those_o principle_n you_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_a averseness_n from_o this_o controversy_n appear_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v dispute_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 1._o and_o by_o his_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a harm_n you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o start_n of_o that_o question_n among_o christian_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v his_o averseness_n argue_v any_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o close_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o what_o care_n and_o accuracy_n he_o handle_v it_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o way_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o success_n that_o he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v
record_n of_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o man_n interest_n make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a especial_o consider_v the_o frequency_n of_o cause_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o copy_n abroad_o and_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o who_o profession_n lead_v they_o to_o look_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n depend_v upon_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o these_o write_n sudden_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o all_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o office_n and_o profession_n it_o have_v be_v to_o read_v interpret_v and_o vindicate_v these_o book_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o suppose_v all_o those_o copy_n at_n once_o imbezele_v all_o those_o christian_n in_o one_o age_n deceive_v all_o those_o divine_n so_o secure_a and_o negligent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n much_o less_o any_o total_a depravation_n of_o these_o write_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o whole_a corporation_n consent_v to_o burn_v their_o public_a charter_n and_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la foist_v and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cheat_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n i_o may_v then_o suspect_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o next_o news_n i_o shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n there_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o cunning_a politician_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o corrupt_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v consequence_n you_o will_v have_v urge_v one_o assoon_o as_o the_o other_o but_o still_o remember_v into_o what_o precipice_n this_o good_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o easy_a than_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o from_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n can_v with_o you_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o of_o your_o party_n do_v some_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o other_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o only_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o and_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n suppose_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o your_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o it_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 1._o your_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o at_o all_o much_o less_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o part_n at_o great_a opposition_n with_o many_o other_o considerable_a church_n must_v we_o then_o believe_v your_o church_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o or_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o only_o where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o if_o where_o it_o differ_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o especial_o 1._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o your_o writer_n concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n some_o still_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o rome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_n consider_v then_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v judge_v more_o authentic_a than_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la do_v revise_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o set_n of_o it_o forth_o not_o only_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o best_a ancient_a ms_n s._n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o press_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a.d._n 1590._o yet_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o come_v out_o the_o edition_n of_o clement_n 8._o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thousand_o of_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n do_v so_o fine_o contradict_v itself_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n time_n nay_o when_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o care_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o edition_n that_o a_o inscription_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vatican_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n sacram_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n praescripto_fw-la qvam_fw-la emendatissimam_fw-la diwlgari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 229._o which_o inscription_n as_o angelus_n roccha_n tell_v we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v recount_v they_o and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o stand_v astonish_v when_o he_o see_v they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o careful_o correct_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o impression_n but_o review_v it_o sheet_n by_o sheet_n after_o that_o the_o edition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o sixtus_n 5._o never_o live_v to_o see_v this_o edition_n complete_a which_o be_v the_o miserable_a shift_n some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a contradiction_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v what_o other_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o
custom_n controvert_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v decline_v by_o cardinal_n perrone_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n since_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o write_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v with_o that_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o build_v on_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o by_o some_o mangle_a citation_n but_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o their_o write_n and_o draw_v it_o successive_o down_o from_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o as_o photius_n say_v of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o not_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o time_n or_o virtue_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a we_o may_v in_o reason_n think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o when_o he_o do_v whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o first_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a he_o be_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n with_o trypho_n where_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v he_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o platonical_a way_n introduce_v a_o solemn_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n whither_o he_o be_v retire_v for_o his_o meditation_n pet._n halloix_n be_v much_o trouble_v who_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v 9_o whether_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n or_o a_o man_n immediate_o convey_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o discover_v christianity_n to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v as_o sudden_o carry_v back_o again_o scultetus_n i_o suppose_v from_o this_o story_n assert_v justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v this_o whole_a conference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o platonical_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o trypho_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a trypho_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o platonist_n by_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o he_o to_o discourse_v after_o the_o academic_a manner_n in_o which_o discourse_n when_o justin_n martyr_n have_v stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o the_o other_o person_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v true_a happiness_n by_o any_o philosophy_n for_o when_o justin_n have_v say_v that_o by_o philosophy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o person_n demand_v how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v only_o intelligible_a by_o our_o mind_n as_o plato_n say_v he_o again_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n assist_v it_o justin_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n on_o which_o subject_n between_o they_o justin_n come_v at_o last_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o philosophy_n by_o who_o instruction_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o to_o which_o that_o person_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o several_a person_n much_o elder_a than_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n 1636._o bless_a man_n just_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o who_o they_o call_v prophet_n these_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o flatter_a nor_o fear_v any_o nor_o conquer_v with_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o only_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o whosoever_o read_v and_o assent_v to_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o whatever_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v for_o they_o write_v not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v moreover_o they_o extol_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n christ_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a and_o impure_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o do_v do_v but_o they_o attempt_v to_o show_v some_o trick_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o evil_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n but_o do_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a testimony_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v the_o very_a read_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o true_a a_o protestant_n this_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v when_o justin_n ask_v he_o what_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o truth_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v be_v long_o before_o philosopher_n excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n call_v prophet_n man_n every_o way_n good_a who_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o justin_n may_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o their_o write_n be_v still_o extant_a wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v huge_o satisfy_v a_o philosophical_a mind_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v still_o inquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o no_o in_o they_o no_o he_o reply_v but_o they_o deserve_v assent_v as_o much_o if_o not_o beyond_o any_o demonstration_n because_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v such_o thing_n no_o for_o although_o their_o false_a prophetsâ—ay_n â—ay_z do_v several_a thing_n to_o amaze_v man_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o
that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o
general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n but_o if_o any_o society_n shall_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o she_o this_o privilege_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o evident_a because_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o do_v upon_o this_o pretence_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o infallibility_n and_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o communion_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o conveniency_n and_o order_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v these_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o precedent_a ground_n because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o communicate_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o these_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o and_o on_o those_o ground_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o her_o self_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o free_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o you_o can_v find_v so_o high_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n on_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v your_o way_n of_o management_n of_o it_o i_o find_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o our_o church_n can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o cause_n to_o divide_v in_o their_o communion_n from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o no_o pretence_n soever_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o confess_v if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o you_o do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o part_n at_o large_a to_o manifest_v i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o we_o again_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o see_v how_o fair_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o adversary_n mr._n fisher_n say_v that_o from_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o lady_n callâ—d_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v after_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o disputation_n by_o man_n resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o question_n be_v neither_o ask_v in_o that_o form_n nor_o so_o answer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n 2._o and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v say_v he_o nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n for_o truth_n only_o import_v the_o be_v right_a perfection_n in_o condition_n thus_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o not_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v true_a as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o that_o about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o that_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o you_o say_v she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n desire_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o subject_a the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v the_o right_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n only_o to_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o that_o which_o want_v evident_a proof_n which_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n relate_v to_o one_o as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a
and_o punctual_a than_o this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o how_o far_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n from_o make_v rome_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n when_o they_o look_v on_o appeal_n thither_o as_o very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a what_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n be_v there_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o who_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o excellent_a person_n be_v those_o who_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v pauci_fw-la desperati_fw-la perditi_fw-la and_o translate_v these_o with_o as_o much_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o you_o can_v so_o fatal_a have_v it_o be_v to_o rome_n even_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o such_o person_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o communion_n for_o their_o crime_n at_o home_n do_v make_v their_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o stout_a any_o bishop_n be_v the_o more_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a sec._n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o renegado_n as_o these_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o get_v more_o power_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow-churche_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o st._n cyprian_n only_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o heat_n out_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o these_o person_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o crush_v they_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v that_o expression_n which_o destroy_v all_o your_o subordinate_a union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 208_o cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la they_o who_o consider_v and_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o speech_n will_v find_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o be_v for_o when_o he_o make_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o commit_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o full_a power_n to_o particular_a bishop_n can_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o depend_v on_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o former_a word_n do_v real_o import_v such_o a_o full_a power_n in_o particular_a bishop_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o appear_v from_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n insolidum_fw-la a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o a_o obligation_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o so_o proportionable_a between_o a_o tenure_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v in_o full_a right_n and_o power_n without_o payment_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o where_o the_o ususfructus_a belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la so_o that_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o part_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la he_o therein_o import_v that_o full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o estate_n hold_v by_o several_a freeholder_n in_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o that_o share_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o manor_n or_o lordship_n in_o which_o the_o several_a inhabitant_n hold_v at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o copy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o at_o the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n too_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v st._n cyprian_n be_v from_o your_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o full_a power_n and_o not_o derive_v that_o unity_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n at_o rome_n about_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n st._n cyprian_n employ_v two_o of_o his_o colleague_n thither_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o carry_v but_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o that_o divide_a body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 42._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v its_o unity_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o st._n cyprian_n time_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n how_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o some_o of_o and_o proceed_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o they_o be_v by_o polycrates_n 1._o for_o which_o st._n hierome_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o stephen_n shall_v be_v oppose_v as_o he_o be_v by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a in_o a_o way_n so_o reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o many_o canon_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n that_o when_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imaginary_a nicene_n canon_n that_o when_o julius_n undertake_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o as_o irregular_a on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n that_o when_o afterward_o paulus_n marcellus_n and_o lucius_z repair_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o restore_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wonder_v at_o his_o offering_n to_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o when_o novatus_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n they_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n against_o these_o person_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o passage_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v depend_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n beside_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v regular_a we_o find_v she_o look_v on_o herself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o excommunication_n make_v by_o other_o church_n as_o other_o be_v to_o observe_v she_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n again_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v admission_n there_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v contradict_v our_o worthy_a brother_n your_o father_n this_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o causal_n influence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o repeal_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o synesius_n
laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o such_o another_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o synesius_n to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v what_o his_o throne_n shall_v determine_v as_o a_o oracle_n or_o divine_a law_n 67._o and_o certain_o this_o come_v near_a infallibility_n than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v but_o what_o inconveniency_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v till_o you_o prove_v some_o great_a infallibility_n attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o at_o length_n you_o tell_v we_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n ibid._n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o say_v you_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quà _fw-la tale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v access_n what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v at_o length_n and_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o those_o word_n you_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o still_o you_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v relate_v to_o error_n in_o faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o it_o abstract_o but_o concrete_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n i._n e._n such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o great_a praise_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o yourself_o will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o so_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o praise_n but_o when_o you_o add_v it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n see_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o wilful_o misunderstand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o their_o error_n but_o however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o commendation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n then_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o error_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o they_o and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o your_o church_n now_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o such_o identical_a proposition_n as_o that_o you_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o present_a constancy_n and_o infer_v thence_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o his_o lordship_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n insist_o on_o the_o contest_v which_o after_o happen_v between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n 327._o and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 134._o with_o a_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rifle_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_a personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o or_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v by_o manifest_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o come_v to_o be_v judicial_o decide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n can_v relieve_v you_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n than_o err_v personal_o and_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n when_o he_o err_v only_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o err_v judicial_o and_o as_o universal_a pastor_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o st._n cyprian_a judge_v pope_n stephen_n to_o err_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o do_v he_o not_o absolute_o and_o severe_o declare_v himself_o against_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n but_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o question_n what_o be_v traditum_fw-la and_o what_o not_o for_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o stephen_n assert_v be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o define_v something_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o say_v you_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o who_o beside_o you_o will_v not_o have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a than_o those_o former_a word_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o do_v imply_v infallibility_n 2._o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n not_o that_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o follow_v a_o universal_a tradition_n st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o err_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a still_o notwithstanding_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v his_o former_a word_n to_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o all_o his_o lordship_n answer_n stand_v good_a you_o have_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o st._n
cyprian_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigiae_fw-la 4._o deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o st._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v change_v here_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n hierom_n understand_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o concur_v with_o he_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n with_o great_a inconsequence_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o usual_o condemn_v you_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_fw-la be_v roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o a_o wonderful_a want_n of_o judgement_n as_o though_o the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o be_v the_o roman_a faith_n now_o the_o former_a speech_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o latter_a imply_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o think_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o this_o catholic_n faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v abstract_o that_o so_o it_o can_v be_v change_v for_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o 135._o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierom_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o but_o st._n hierom_n speak_v this_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o catholickness_n or_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o whether_o by_o st._n hierome_n or_o any_o else_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o so_o apparent_o weak_a a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o testimony_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n will_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n for_o her_o faith_n be_v commend_v rather_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v st._n hierome_n i_o say_v 1.8_o refer_v to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o which_o certain_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v mean_v thus_o that_o st._n hierome_n suppose_v it_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o apology_n he_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o say_v you_o what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o ruffinus_n who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o st._n hierom_n that_o faith_n can_v not_o change_v its_o essence_n however_o though_o st._n hierome_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v at_o rome_n that_o this_o can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o be_v tell_v ruffinus_n because_o st._n hierome_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n not_o mere_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n by_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n with_o a_o encomiastic_a preface_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o tell_v he_o the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n as_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o any_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o main_a charge_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v mere_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ib._n but_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o imply_v not_o at_o all_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n 137._o as_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o only_a import_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o their_o time_n preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o do_v otherwise_o or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n at_o that_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o will_v become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o and_o will_v it_o not_o become_v any_o other_o church_n to_o do_v so_o to_o do_v this_o import_n that_o she_o shall_v infallible_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o these_o than_o be_v such_o pregnant_a authority_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n 18._o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a task_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o in_o bellarmin_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v place_v not_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o he_o so_o firm_o profess_v 1604._o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n on_o which_o occasion_n you_o run_v present_o out_o into_o that_o large_a common_a place_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n confession_n 139._o but_o of_o his_o person_n i_o know_v no_o advantage_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o it_o for_o although_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n confession_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o defend_v this_o interpretation_n from_o all_o exception_n yet_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a the_o word_n run_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o that_o but_o then_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o suggest_v you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v a_o new_a task_n to_o make_v good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n will_v come_v within_o some_o league_n of_o do_v it_o i_o pass_v therefore_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o other_o more_o material_a observation_n that_o you_o may_v more_o
and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o a_o separation_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o orthodox_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o say_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a 3._o so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o 4._o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o lordship_n answer_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o 6._o and_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n yet_o withal_o add_v if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoere_n they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o passage_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o your_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n in_o it_o your_o first_o pretence_n be_v if_o reduce_v into_o argument_n 2._o for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a pique_n against_o a_o close_a way_n of_o dispute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o lady_n ask_v as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v 5._o now_o his_o lordship_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o may_v take_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_o once_o it_o be_v so_o still_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v before_o luther_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o too_o these_o two_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o 142._o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v thus_o you_o say_v but_o you_o know_v his_o lordship_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v the_o right_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v those_o word_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o right_n particular_a church_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o such_o be_v afterward_o taint_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o so_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v reserve_v a_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o task_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o time_n when_o these_o come_v in_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o your_o party_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v come_v into_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o come_n in_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o will_v any_o one_o question_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o infant_n because_o he_o can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n because_o
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n
in_o the_o safe-conduct_n he_o have_v grant_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o appear_v from_o husse_n fear_n and_o desire_n the_o emperor_n power_n the_o nature_n of_o safe-conduct_n the_o emperor_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o this_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hinder_v unjust_a violence_n and_o not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v john_n husse_n be_v just_o burn_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n the_o second_o for_o have_v flee_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v prohibit_v in_o his_o safe-conduct_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n obstinate_a in_o heresy_n may_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v now_o the_o question_n although_o that_o may_v just_o bear_v a_o dispute_n too_o but_o whether_o one_o suspect_v for_o heresy_n and_o come_v to_o a_o council_n with_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v and_o return_v may_v be_v burn_v without_o violation_n of_o faith_n your_o first_o reason_n then_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o your_o second_o as_o little_a first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n at_o all_o of_o husse_n fly_v it_o not_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o heresy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o withal_o if_o husse_n have_v flee_v and_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o that_o as_o you_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n proper_a to_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v nor_o be_v account_v as_o by_o all_o your_o own_o author_n he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n the_o case_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n must_v be_v discuss_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n 4._o who_o it_o seem_v be_v trepan_v by_o a_o pretend_a safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o express_a clause_n of_o saluâ_fw-la semper_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la be_v insert_v which_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o husse_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n because_o it_o run_v in_o general_a term_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n but_o poor_a hierom_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o think_v they_o as_o honest_a as_o himself_o venture_v to_o constance_n upon_o this_o safe-conduct_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o juggle_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v be_v burn_v so_o that_o hierom_n suffer_v through_o his_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o credulity_n not_o consider_v what_o that_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la will_v mean_v in_o his_o case_n which_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o be_v such_o another_o safe-conduct_n as_o know_v malefactor_n have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o safe-conduct_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o hierom_n apprehend_v it_o in_o be_v as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v have_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o life_n this_o be_v therefore_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n as_o a_o mere_a trick_n to_o bring_v he_o within_o their_o power_n and_o so_o all_o such_o safe-conduct_n grant_v with_o those_o clause_n by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n what_o this_o justice_n shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o hierom_n of_o prague_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o safe-conduct_n true_o so_o call_v be_v intend_v he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v solicit_v to_o grant_v he_o one_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v in_o that_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o council_n be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n but_o they_o very_o honest_o explain_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe-conduct_n for_o come_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o go_v thence_o again_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v well_o give_v to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o as_o well_o keep_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o say_v you_o have_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v they_o by_o that_o council_n jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la in_o the_o second_o manner_n they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o safe-conduct_n offer_v they_o for_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v better_o satisfy_v we_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v for_o so_o be_v your_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o man_n who_o know_v your_o art_n can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o they_o have_v your_o right_a meaning_n for_o you_o may_v look_v on_o all_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o look_v on_o your_o act_n contrary_a to_o your_o express_a word_n in_o safe-conduct_n offer_v to_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o may_v say_v faith_n be_v there_o only_o break_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o heretic_n and_o that_o because_o your_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o heretic_n when_o therefore_o you_o have_v heretic_n in_o your_o power_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n you_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o your_o obligation_n to_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o destroy_v all_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v hold_v all_o breach_n of_o faith_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o may_v proceed_v against_o those_o who_o you_o account_v heretic_n contrary_a to_o all_o engagement_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n you_o have_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o especial_o in_o matter_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n be_v concern_v have_v need_n be_v wary_a and_o remember_v to_o distrust_v or_o else_o he_o may_v repent_v it_o afterward_o if_o you_o therefore_o account_v the_o protestant_n crafty_a fox_n in_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v too_o near_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o account_v they_o wise_a man_n for_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v they_o so_o till_o they_o see_v better_a reason_n to_o trust_v your_o offer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v very_o well_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o safe-conduct_n they_o will_v not_o do_v by_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v for_o therein_o they_o show_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o council_n be_v sink_v by_o that_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v no_o trust_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o more_o but_o suppose_v the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v never_o so_o free_a from_o suspicion_n the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o appear_v there_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o we_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o your_o second_o answer_n 5._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o that_o decree_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o no_o secular_a power_n how_o sovereign_a soever_o 154._o can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n
not_o from_o hence_o that_o heresy_n be_v suppose_v to_o dissolve_v that_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o otherwise_o man_n lay_v under_o and_o if_o it_o do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n will_v it_o not_o equal_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o prince_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n too_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o also_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v but_o those_o loyal_a person_n the_o jesuit_n who_o broach_v foment_v and_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o father_n creswell_n a_o jesuit_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopator_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n teach_v 157._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o manifest_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o from_o it_o do_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_n deliver_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o heretic_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o more_o who_o write_v after_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o only_o this_o one_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a as_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v you_o still_o say_v that_o no_o jesuit_n own_v such_o principle_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o if_o heresy_n do_v thus_o destroy_v all_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n in_o subject_n to_o heretical_a prince_n will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o in_o prince_n towards_o heretical_a subject_n because_o certain_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o right_a to_o command_v over_o subject_n than_o subject_n over_o they_o even_o in_o your_o own_o case_n of_o heresy_n since_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a school_n persuade_v who_o you_o can_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o look_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n remain_v in_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n certain_o none_o who_o understand_v your_o principle_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o rely_v on_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o much_o at_o present_a of_o the_o jesuit_n integrity_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 156._o what_o you_o add_v further_o about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v only_o serve_v up_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o somewhat_o different_a word_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o for_o it_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o his_o lordship_n very_o pertinent_o ask_v suppose_v man_n may_v go_v safe_o to_o rome_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n thither_o and_o use_v freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o you_o very_o pertinent_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v 157._o and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n but_o will_v no_o place_n serve_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o rome_n can_v they_o not_o be_v as_o well_o instruct_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n we_o have_v think_v the_o intention_n of_o general_n council_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v free_a debate_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v as_o guilty_a person_n i._n e._n heretic_n and_o their_o adversary_n must_v have_v sit_v as_o their_o proper_a judge_n and_o such_o who_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o great_a innovator_n must_v have_v believe_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o by_o your_o own_o say_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v come_v as_o a_o protestant_a thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v well_o he_o have_v escape_v so_o if_o your_o power_n be_v as_o great_a over_o spirit_n as_o over_o our_o grosser_n body_n so_o i_o suppose_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v invite_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o it_o be_v well_o we_o know_v by_o their_o example_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o good_a instruction_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o we_o appear_v where_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o intend_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o condemn_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n your_o kind_a invitation_n then_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v wonderful_a expression_n of_o your_o church_n civility_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v themselves_o condemn_v and_o then_o escape_v how_o they_o can_v themselves_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o public_a disputation_n his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o indifferent_a arbitration_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o agree_v on_o that_o render_v the_o other_o useless_a and_o only_o become_v such_o thrasonical_a person_n as_o campian_n be_v who_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o achievement_n in_o his_o disputation_n when_o you_o therefore_o say_v his_o lordship_n will_v have_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n to_o fit_a as_o indifferent_a person_n you_o show_v only_o your_o scurrility_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n for_o his_o lordship_n only_o insist_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o show_v the_o uselessness_n of_o public_a disputation_n where_o such_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o offer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v have_v wherein_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a criminal_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 185._o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o
just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o few_o mote_n 159._o darken_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunshine_n i_o wonder_v what_o you_o account_v beam_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o be_v but_o mote_n with_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v his_o maculae_fw-la but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o eclipse_v his_o light_n we_o find_v the_o maculae_fw-la in_o your_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n or_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o religious_a votary_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o conspicuous_a piety_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o but_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o both_o sex_n you_o do_v well_o to_o join_v they_o together_o who_o tie_v themselves_o by_o perpetual_a vow_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o own_o seek_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o no_o and_o these_o pray_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n which_o make_v the_o sunshine_n the_o bright_a which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n among_o protestant_n what_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o not_o in_o cloister_n pray_v and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n no_o sure_o for_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v more_o grave_n and_o solemn_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o more_o pious_a and_o intelligible_a you_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o how_o let_v erasmus_n speak_v who_o understand_v your_o pray_v and_o sing_v well_o cantiuncularum_fw-la clamorum_fw-la 6.7_o murmurum_fw-la ac_fw-la bomborum_fw-la ubique_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la delectant_fw-la superos_fw-la do_v you_o think_v those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o throat_n than_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o who_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o devout_a man_n among_o yourselves_o have_v be_v the_o least_o admirer_n of_o your_o mimical_a uncouth_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n but_o have_v rather_o condemn_v they_o as_o vain_a ludicrous_a thing_n and_o wonder_v as_o erasmus_n say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o christ_n 11.30_o who_o imagine_v he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o they_o quid_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la eum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cantiunculis_fw-la delectari_fw-la be_v these_o then_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o your_o devotion_n your_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n but_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a excellency_n of_o your_o devotion_n how_o much_o be_v you_o outdo_v by_o the_o ancient_a psalliani_fw-la and_o euchitae_fw-la that_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n still_o you_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o to_o who_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n often_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o very_o spare_o in_o comparison_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n of_o your_o devotion_n we_o have_v rather_o use_v such_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n which_o we_o can_v be_v in_o such_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n which_o attribute_v those_o honour_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o himself_o but_o you_o not_o only_o sing_v and_o pray_v but_o can_v be_v very_o idle_a too_o and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v call_v religious_a order_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v by_o you_o to_o be_v embroider_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o psalm_n 44.10_o be_v very_o lucky_o quote_v and_o be_v those_o indeed_o the_o ornament_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v become_v such_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n that_o those_o of_o your_o church_n who_o have_v any_o modesty_n leave_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o call_v loud_o for_o a_o reformation_n those_o be_v indeed_o such_o garden_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a look_v for_o useful_a or_o odoriferous_a flower_n as_o you_o express_v it_o than_o for_o diogenes_n to_o find_v out_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o crowd_n of_o citizen_n therefore_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o monastic_a life_n nor_o how_o commendable_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indispensable_a vow_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o blame_v in_o they_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o man_n liberty_n whatever_o circumstance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o great_a snare_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o be_v almost_o continual_o expose_v to_o the_o unusefulness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o general_a unserviceableness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o they_o the_o great_a debauchery_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o often_o overrun_v with_o and_o if_o these_o than_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o your_o church_n garment_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o espy_v the_o spot_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o good_a life_n of_o papist_n and_o bad_a of_o protestant_n if_o take_v universal_o iâ—_n as_o unjust_a as_o uncharitable_a if_o indefinite_o it_o show_v only_o that_o not_o thâ—_n particular_a life_n of_o man_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o that_o you_o speak_v afterward_o but_o in_o a_o most_o false_a and_o virulent_a manner_n when_o you_o say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v commit_v among_o you_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v or_o justify_v as_o good_a work_n whereas_o among_o protestant_n 160._o darkness_n itself_o be_v call_v light_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o bad_a spawn_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o perfect_a virtue_n zeal_n good_a reformation_n and_o what_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v and_o justify_v this_o open_a raillery_n of_o you_o and_o call_v it_o a_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o say_v before_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v you_o in_o such_o thing_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o fraud_n imposture_n villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o your_o infallible_a chair_n and_o charge_v they_o all_o on_o your_o church_n with_o much_o more_o justice_n than_o you_o do_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n disow_v such_o person_n and_o condemn_v those_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a indignation_n whereas_o you_o excuse_v palliate_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o you_o dare_v and_o not_o outface_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n which_o have_v lay_v open_a their_o villainy_n where_o do_v the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n encourage_v or_o plead_v for_o heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o heroical_a action_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disown_n and_o disclaim_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a have_v not_o her_o suffering_n make_v it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o hater_n she_o be_v of_o heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n do_v she_o ever_o cry_v up_o those_o for_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v she_o ever_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v heretical_a prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n
this_o binius_fw-la himself_z condemn_v those_o act_n which_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o 685._o and_o no_o such_o person_n as_o polychronius_n ever_o mention_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o fabulous_a narration_n insert_v in_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v your_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o which_o you_o only_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n who_o case_n must_v be_v further_o examine_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o all_o that_o julius_n himself_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v or_o restore_v patriarch_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o communicate_v those_o proceed_n to_o he_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v that_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n be_v all_o strange_o out_o in_o this_o story_n 6._o when_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o all_o that_o julius_n plead_v for_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n alone_o which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n on_o which_o account_n afterward_o the_o sardican_a synod_n be_v call_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n 162._o as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a 168._o as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o st._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o make_v way_n to_o some_o other_o pretty_a perversion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 184._o for_o we_o must_v know_v say_v you_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o main_a question_n concern_v the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n and_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o present_a epistle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o which_o a_o great_a light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o proceed_n thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 169._o for_o afterward_o say_v st._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n lest_o of_o all_o will_v endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n ib._n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a shape_a your_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n you_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o donatist_n proceed_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o lucian_n book_n be_v inscribe_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v several_a thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o narrative_n before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o particular_a answer_n who_o strength_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o you_o give_v no_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o why_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n have_v be_v then_o own_v the_o first_o appeal_n on_o both_o side_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v between_o the_o different_a party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o majorinus_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o have_v direct_o go_v but_o to_o melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o judgement_n by_o either_o party_n till_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n st._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o caecilian_a why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o african_a synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o his_o colleague_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o he_o may_v be_v try_v by_o but_o why_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n
of_o this_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n can_v think_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n be_v then_o own_v the_o most_o i_o can_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o improbable_a but_o upon_o equal_a ground_n they_o may_v judge_v it_o true_a 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o other_o patriarch_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o 170._o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n no_o appeal_n therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 22._o therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n two_o thing_n you_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v some_o high_a ordinary_a tribunal_n where_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v very_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v 4._o for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o must_v decide_v the_o difference_n himself_o no_o doubt_n but_o still_o it_o be_v your_o way_n to_o beg_v that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v for_o you_o herein_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o patriarch_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o other_o patriarch_n may_v quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o such_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o other_o that_o still_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a in_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o all_o place_n if_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o pray_v name_n somewhat_o else_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o answer_v 2._o what_o the_o law_n say_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v explicate_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o who_o be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a course_n to_o appeal_v further_o than_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v even_o there_o acknowledge_v bonifac_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o most_o palpable_a fraud_n of_o your_o citation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o manage_v which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o fraud_n as_o here_o you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o reader_n by_o your_o answer_n therefore_o in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o not_o only_o decree_v it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o through_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n those_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a church_n must_v be_v brief_o explain_v and_o true_o represent_v two_o occasion_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o in_o the_o milevitan_n the_o second_o in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v several_a thing_n very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n they_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n which_o decree_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o coelestius_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n no_o doubt_n those_o prudent_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v quick_o sensible_a of_o the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n which_o will_v speedy_o follow_v upon_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o preserve_v any_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n but_o every_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o crime_n 28._o will_v slight_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o present_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o prevent_v which_o mischief_n they_o make_v that_o excellent_a canon_n which_o allow_v only_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o this_o canon_n only_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o you_o say_v and_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n have_v say_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n too_o for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o produce_v the_o canon_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o express_a clause_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o because_o it_o strike_v home_o therefore_o perron_n and_o other_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a milevitan_a canon_n but_o be_v insert_v afterward_o but_o why_o do_v not_o they_o who_o assert_v such_o bold_a thing_n produce_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o milevitan_a canon_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o not_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v afterward_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o council_n celebrate_v there_o no_o few_o than_o seventeen_o justellus_n and_o other_o reckon_v but_o a_o general_a council_n meet_v at_o carthage_n a._n d._n 419._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v 416._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n to_o it_o a._n d._n 417._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o lesser_a council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n as_o justellus_n at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v it_o must_v be_v insert_v then_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n be_v then_o at_o large_a debate_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a authority_n by_o pass_v in_o this_o african_a council_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o canon_n pass_v with_o this_o clause_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o too_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o gracian_n have_v help_v it_o well_o out_o for_o he_o have_v add_v a_o brave_a antidote_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o put_v to_o it_o a_o very_a useful_a clause_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la by_o which_o the_o canon_n make_v excellent_a sense_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n unless_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v make_v the_o least_o question_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o then_o say_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v end_v
by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o if_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n limit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o eager_a pleader_n for_o appeal_n in_o that_o age_n plead_v only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o appeal_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o if_o appeal_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n than_o no_o council_n or_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n for_o he_o to_o who_o only_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n belong_v can_v determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o offer_v to_o limit_n appeal_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o universal_a pastorship_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v wait_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o have_v determine_v such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v suppose_v the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n accuse_v vrban_n the_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n become_v a_o party_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o appeal_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o right_n the_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o will_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n extend_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevent_v all_o those_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o these_o come_v as_o well_o by_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n insist_v on_o that_o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n this_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o as_o much_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a case_n which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n viz._n the_o go_n of_o coelestius_n to_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o africa_n now_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o than_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 9_o and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcá_fw-fr prove_v at_o large_a against_o perron_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a to_o victricius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n too_o i._n e._n when_o they_o either_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o church-discipline_n 6._o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n than_o those_o of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o any_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v remand_v presbyter_n back_o to_o their_o own_o province_n again_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o for_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v appeal_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v such_o prohibition_n make_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o open_a encouragement_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o make_v they_o not_o value_v such_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o they_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n but_o with_o what_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n you_o do_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n apiarius_n then_z appeal_n to_o zosimus_n he_o send_v over_o faustinus_n to_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o appeal_n and_o to_o restore_v apiarius_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o account_n of_o which_o will_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o father_n all_o protest_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o but_o they_o agree_v to_o send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o fetch_v the_o true_a canon_n thence_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n dispatch_v away_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o canon_n after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o faustinus_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o africa_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o concern_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v intimate_v so_o much_o to_o he_o niceni_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o mystery_n couch_v in_o your_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o cut_v off_o sentence_n for_o have_v you_o add_v but_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v all_o your_o forego_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v and_o be_v this_o now_o all_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o bishop_n may_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o make_v only_o a_o provisional_n decree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thorough_o understand_v what_o their_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o pray_v read_v their_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n caelestinum_n and_o give_v so_o great_a light_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o render_v it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n after_o our_o bind_a duty_n of_o salutation_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o admit_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o petty_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanis_n but_o all_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v large_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o another_o but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o be_v no_o one_o city_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o which_o can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o that_o st._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a word_n he_o use_v immediate_o before_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v merit_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n character_n they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n make_v st._n hierom_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o merit_n here_o for_o in_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n under_o symmachus_n 688._o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v authority_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n ejus_fw-la sedi_fw-la primum_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la meritum_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la deinde_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la venerandorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o binius_fw-la confess_v a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n merit_n or_o principality_n apply_v now_o but_o this_o sense_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o understand_v all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o merit_n dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o st._n hierom_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o can_v you_o think_v if_o st._n hierom_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o agobio_n in_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o can_v think_v so_o only_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o since_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o great_a man_n have_v go_v before_o you_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v as_o they_o do_v still_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n as_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o riches_n or_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o have_v there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n than_o here_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o no_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v you_o again_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o contradict_v nor_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n be_v all_o your_o evidence_n for_o it_o a_o sufficient_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o already_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o and_o bid_v we_o go_v find_v they_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o first_o do_v not_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n because_o it_o only_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o may_v import_v only_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o yourselves_o your_o second_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la be_v much_o less_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o that_o only_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n come_v after_o anastasius_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o honour_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecâ—lesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la but_o how_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n unless_o you_o have_v further_o enlighten_v we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundaâ—it_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o if_o you_o see_v what_o erasmus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o your_o last_o place_n be_v l._n 1._o cont._n lucifer_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o common_o cite_v thence_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la but_o there_o even_o marianus_n victorius_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v those_o place_n you_o naked_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o s._n hierom_n and_o find_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n hierom_n remain_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v against_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n 14._o 200._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n say_v his_o lordship_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n 223._o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n only_o sure_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o read_v bellarmin_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v licence_n for_o the_o other_o four_o to_o pass_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o mince_v
yet_o the_o best_a your_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o great_a you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v in_o italy_n the_o more_o friend_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n must_v make_v by_o dispose_v they_o and_o can_v they_o do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o grand_a business_n at_o trent_n wherein_o they_o seek_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n but_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o impartial_a man_n in_o germany_n france_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n too_o but_o here_o his_o lordship_n encounter_v a_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n 220._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n and_o manifest_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o the_o two_o council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a disparity_n in_o number_n which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o 3._o even_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o two_o council_n as_o to_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n confirm_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o your_o best_a property_n silence_n only_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v some_o silly_a people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o private_a interest_n at_o trent_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n before_o you_o have_v utter_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n to_o the_o three_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v some_o disparity_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v ratify_v they_o 237._o the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o that_o accessary_a assembly_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o put_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n but_o you_o say_v further_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o binius_fw-la tell_v you_o it_o be_v hold_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v after_o the_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a 449._o show_v we_o the_o like_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n may_v pass_v for_o want_n of_o better_a they_o come_v not_o near_o your_o last_o which_o be_v a_o prodigious_a one_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o say_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o hold_v ever_o since_o whereas_o many_o province_n ibid._n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n desert_v the_o faith_n define_v at_o nice_a and_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o twelve_o good_a article_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o church_n so_o firm_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o constant_o hold_v but_o the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o falsehood_n that_o you_o will_v scarce_o have_v vent_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o write_v for_o the_o whetstone_n to_o c_n objection_n that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a greek_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o who_o not_o 222._o or_o who_o may_v have_v agree_v before_o the_o council_n end_v because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a here_o you_o complain_v of_o his_o lordship_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o surmize_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v overawe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n a_o unworthy_a accusation_n and_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o usual_o when_o you_o storm_v the_o most_o you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a 8._o for_o if_o you_o call_v this_o a_o empty_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v many_o more_o with_o it_o beside_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o the_o great_a of_o your_o own_o communion_n what_o mean_v else_o the_o frequent_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o which_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v manage_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n 683._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v impeach_v chief_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v the_o french_a ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v to_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o list_v several_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o lordship_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o all_o impartial_a person_n who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n who_o judgement_n be_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v then_o such_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n free_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v swear_v before_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n and_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o practice_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v off_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v off_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o subscription_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o general_n freedom_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o protestant_n both_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n be_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n
judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v they_o not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v bid_v we_o distinguish_v what_o come_v from_o they_o in_o a_o heat_n from_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o popular_a oration_n utter_v in_o church_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o opinion_n have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v extreme_a vehement_a and_o earnest_a at_o last_o come_v off_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v declaim_v all_o that_o while_n witness_v st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n and_o if_o you_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n on_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o you_o will_v as_o little_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o from_o intemperate_a heat_n what_o put-off_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o mammas_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o martyr_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o panegyrical_a oration_n on_o st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyprian_n his_o sister_n gorgonia_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o commendation_n of_o theodorus_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n in_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o praise_v without_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o what_o be_v there_o herein_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o present_a purpose_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o orator_n have_v common_o do_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o art_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o render_v they_o so_o illustrious_a may_v not_o such_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n be_v still_o use_v by_o such_o who_o be_v further_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n although_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o indulge_v rhetoric_n too_o much_o in_o such_o case_n but_o as_o though_o they_o foresee_v the_o ill_a use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o add_v such_o expression_n as_o sufficient_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a have_v these_o person_n a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o hesitation_n and_o doubt_n as_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o those_o expression_n imply_v a_o affirmation_n and_o not_o doubt_v that_o which_o we_o say_v then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o encomiastic_a oration_n wherein_o such_o rhetorical_a flourish_n be_v usual_a and_o when_o you_o bring_v we_o their_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v you_o that_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o his_o lordship_n very_o well_o know_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o any_o such_o dogmatical_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o most_o plausible_a testimony_n which_o you_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o three_o great_a orator_n in_o their_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v it_o we_o stand_v on_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o any_o particular_a though_o great_a person_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o their_o expression_n this_o way_n must_v these_o be_v the_o standard_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n be_v now_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n attend_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o such_o multitude_n have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o vain_a then_o when_o they_o still_o expect_v martyrdom_n this_o make_v these_o great_a man_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o popular_a oration_n not_o to_o propound_v they_o as_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o as_o example_n for_o their_o imitation_n thence_o they_o encourage_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la that_o by_o their_o assembly_n in_o those_o place_n they_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o that_o pristine_a heat_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o abate_v among_o they_o but_o the_o event_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v their_o expectation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n rather_o in_o honour_v the_o former_a martyr_n and_o saint_n then_o in_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o frequent_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v enshrine_v through_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o ecstatical_a dream_n and_o vision_n or_o some_o rare_a occurrence_n which_o they_o say_v happen_v at_o those_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v their_o real_a honour_n into_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o solemn_a invocation_n to_o which_o no_o small_a encouragement_n be_v give_v when_o such_o person_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_a evil_n that_o though_o they_o confess_v many_o miscarriage_n commit_v yet_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o palliate_v they_o and_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o they_o still_o hope_v that_o this_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v promote_v devotion_n among_o they_o whereas_o it_o sink_v gradual_o into_o great_a superstition_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o tendency_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 19_o for_o before_o that_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o can_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o positive_a and_o plain_a assertion_n instance_n example_n history_n or_o report_n tend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o cardinal_n perron_n after_o the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n within_o the_o three_o first_o century_n at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v it_o make_v we_o see_v what_o poor_a excuse_n bad_a cause_n will_v drive_v the_o great_a wit_n to_o for_o be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o still_o extant_a who_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o conceal_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o will_v so_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o other_o not_o only_o assert_v but_o offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n and_o withal_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n these_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o admit_v of_o not_o as_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o as_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confess_a silence_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n throughout_o all_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o three_o
church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o advice_n have_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o rome_n itself_o between_o two_o bishop_n there_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n proper_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v discriminate_a the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o other_o which_o this_o can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o challenge_v by_o they_o both_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o case_n novatianus_n have_v prove_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o cornelius_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v direction_n which_o party_n to_o join_v with_o at_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n they_o can_v import_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n but_o only_o contain_v this_o advice_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o party_n which_o do_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o elsewhere_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n 9_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la 366._o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 73._o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o they_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o any_o be_v jerusalem_n might_n more_o pretend_v to_o it_o than_o rome_n and_o because_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n dare_v not_o have_v suspend_v their_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n confess_v they_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o do_v all_o confirm_v that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n which_o come_v from_o they_o be_v call_v matrices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o but_o you_o be_v still_o so_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o though_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v import_v some_o huge_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o will_v have_v be_v interpret_v by_o yourselves_o into_o nothing_o for_o so_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o join_v with_o cornelius_n do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 394._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v be_v sway_v by_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a party_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o who_o join_v with_o novatianus_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o argment_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o catholic_n party_n at_o carthage_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n must_v they_o deal_v with_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o better_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o rome_n be_v consider_v the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o particular_o s._n cyprian_n apprehension_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v already_o to_o which_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n your_o whole_a n._n 5._o depend_v on_o personal_a matter_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n conscience_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v 10._o etc._n that_o she_o do_v well_o to_o desert_n the_o protestant_a communion_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o such_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o she_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o you_o most_o notorious_o impose_v on_o his_o lordship_n when_o because_o he_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o your_o church_n you_o will_v make_v he_o say_v 401._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o your_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o he_o hope_v some_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o that_o while_o you_o be_v charge_v he_o false_o for_o allow_v dissimulation_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o say_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o you_o eager_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o 402._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n let_v you_o be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o better_o to_o have_v a_o name_n whole_o distinct_a from_o we_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o christian._n if_o you_o judge_v we_o of_o another_o religion_n from_o you_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v you_o to_o have_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o christian_a because_o you_o impose_v more_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o main_a of_o any_o religion_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o your_o follow_a discourse_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o your_o church_n that_o you_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n 403_o why_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v or_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v recede_v from_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v she_o have_v err_v and_o if_o that_o appear_v farewell_n infallibility_n and_o than_o if_o that_o be_v once_o go_v you_o think_v all_o be_v go_v and_o while_o you_o maintain_v it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hope_v any_o peace_n with_o you_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v still_o be_v join_v in_o the_o dutchmans_n sign_n with_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o hopeless_a thing_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n from_o falsity_n or_o contradiction_n both_o which_o you_o unreasonable_o charge_v it_o with_o and_o that_o still_o from_o no_o wise_a a_o
habit_n shall_v be_v wear_v all_o over_o the_o world_n will_v you_o say_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n who_o find_v this_o habit_n extreme_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v disuse_n it_o do_v on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n lay_v aside_o some_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n which_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o although_o this_o general_a practice_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o diligent_a in_o enquiry_n and_o careful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o it_o proper_o as_o catholic_n now_o that_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o catholic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_n without_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v catholic_n without_o such_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a agreement_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v which_o as_o weak_o as_o common_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o it_o for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o differ_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v divide_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v expel_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 3._o but_o it_o show_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v only_o superstitious_a practice_n take_v up_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v christian_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o still_o you_o say_v your_o church_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o you_o bare_o repeat_v your_o former_a assertion_n and_o offer_v not_o at_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v your_o declaration_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v that_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v schismacick_n when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o schismatical_a proceed_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a separate_z and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v new_a pastor_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v by_o schismatical_a convening_n in_o several_a synod_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o prove_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n as_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v thence_o first_o by_o impose_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o by_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v the_o term_n on_o which_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a 4._o 22._o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o
but_o his_o lordship_n object_n a_o shrewd_a consequence_n from_o this_o universal_a pastourship_n that_o this_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o roman_a pride_n 191._o and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v his_o lordship_n say_v yet_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n this_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n ibid._n a_o odious_a question_n indeed_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o first_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v a_o negatione_n speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o coin_v for_o his_o lordship_n argue_v ab_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la generis_fw-la ad_fw-la affirmationem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o new_a logic_n unless_o you_o think_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v not_o thereby_o power_n over_o man_n too_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o but_o deduce_v that_o as_o a_o consequence_n from_o your_o assertion_n and_o explication_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n answer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v second_o we_o answer_v 212._o that_o the_o point_n of_o kill_v king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n scandalous_a enough_o indeed_o if_o false_a and_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v express_a warrant_n for_o the_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n can_v not_o contain_v his_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n 3._o of_o france_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o lament_v by_o person_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v encourage_v those_o assassination_n of_o those_o two_o successive_a henry_n of_o france_n will_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mariana_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o kill_v haeretical_a prince_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o of_o depose_v prince_n which_o seldom_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o security_n prince_n have_v from_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v undoubted_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v direct_o contradict_v by_o one_o who_o know_v what_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o that_o be_v father_n creswell_n 149._o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v cite_v already_o and_o he_o say_v express_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o haeretical_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o allegiance_n but_o be_v bind_v ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la ejicere_fw-la to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o and_o sanders_n plain_o enough_o say_v 4._o that_o a_o king_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o another_o may_v be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o that_o be_v the_o only_o reserve_v you_o have_v when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o the_o side_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o firm_o believe_v among_o you_o as_o any_o that_o you_o account_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n in_o his_o manifesto_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o pampelona_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o who_o that_o city_n belong_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v yourself_o more_o full_o than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o indeed_o some_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o you_o abhor_a and_o detest_v it_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o use_v only_o that_o pitiful_a evasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n you_o sufficient_o show_v what_o your_o judgement_n be_v but_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o public_o own_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v by_o your_o master_n in_o reference_n to_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr non_fw-la fuit_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la descendere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n it_o seem_v if_o there_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o pray_v god_n keep_v we_o from_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o declare_v yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n but_o you_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n on_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n but_o be_v those_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n be_v they_o not_o abhor_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o all_o true_a protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v some_o of_o yourselves_o from_o have_v too_o much_o a_o hand_n in_o promote_a both_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v who_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o have_v express_v so_o much_o joy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o horrid_a execution_n what_o counsel_n and_o machination_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v among_o some_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abroad_o about_o that_o time_n therefore_o clear_v yourselves_o more_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v of_o those_o imputation_n before_o you_o charge_v that_o guilt_n on_o protestant_n which_o they_o express_v the_o high_a abhorrence_n of_o and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o either_o public_o or_o private_o abett_v or_o justify_v such_o horrid_a action_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a anathema_n to_o all_o generation_n 6._o after_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n a._n c._n bring_v it_o at_o last_o home_n to_o the_o business_n of_o schism_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o his_o lordship_n say_v by_o a._n c_o his_o favour_n 18._o be_v mere_a beg_v the_o question_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v
and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o further_o add_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o a._n c._n be_v the_o more_o guilty_a in_o beg_v the_o question_n 212._o for_o all_o the_o answer_v you_o can_v give_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n beg_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o before_o our_o task_n be_v end_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o beg_v the_o question_n after_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v you_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sole_a continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o continue_v so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v your_o practice_n all_o along_o especial_o when_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o error_n for_o than_o you_o cry_v out_o present_o what_o your_o church_n err_v no_o you_o defy_v the_o language_n what_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n err_v that_o be_v impossible_a what_o the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n to_o sink_v into_o error_n the_o infallible_a church_n be_v deceive_v she_o that_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n she_o that_o not_o only_o never_o do_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a nay_o utter_o impossible_a nay_o so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o she_o shall_v err_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n which_o no_o doubt_n sound_v high_a to_o all_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o confident_a beg_v the_o question_n mean_v or_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v not_o from_o the_o error_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n we_o be_v the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o you_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o with_o you_o when_o your_o distemper_n be_v in_o your_o vital_n and_o your_o error_n essential_a to_o your_o church_n constitution_n what_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v here_o be_v the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v often_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o here_o we_o may_v thank_v you_o for_o some_o ease_n you_o give_v we_o in_o the_o far_o great_a remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o handle_v as_o that_o concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o that_o concern_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n 6._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n 8._o throughout_o the_o controversy_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v afterward_o 57_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a here_o which_o you_o omit_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v but_o i_o know_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o repeat_v they_o especial_o since_o your_o gift_n be_v so_o good_a that_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o material_a passage_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 7._o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o end_a controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o 6._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n there_o proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n 218._o and_o the_o rent_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o head_n but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n his_o lordship_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o soder_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n they_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n only_o thus_o far_o in_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o make_v this_o the_o only_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o whatever_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heresy_n and_o whatever_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o be_v schism_n just_o as_o absalon_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o one_o 15.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o absalon_n that_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o can_v infallible_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o israel_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o controversy_n to_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o what_o right_a and_o power_n he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a israelite_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v my_o power_n be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o all_o
this_o way_n if_o you_o say_v that_o experience_n show_v christ_n never_o intend_v this_o by_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o to_o council_n that_o large_a experience_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n have_v solemn_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v as_o you_o confess_v in_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n if_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v ever_o hold_v from_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v it_o not_o have_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n if_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o gross_o to_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v general_a council_n to_o err_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o err_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o christ_n hear_v they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v without_o prejudice_n nor_o rely_v on_o divine_a assistance_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_v as_o to_o all_o other_o council_n that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n hear_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o when_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v mere_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o assistance_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o know_v upon_o those_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o good_a man_n to_o err_v much_o less_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o you_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n of_o all_o lie_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v observe_v all_o these_o condition_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v that_o act._n 15.28_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 237._o and_o to_o we_o and_o say_v his_o lordship_n they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o for_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o direction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o succeed_a council_n who_o never_o arrogate_a this_o to_o their_o definition_n though_o they_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o that_o form_n may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o council_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v in_o they_o as_o there_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o ferus_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o you_o think_v to_o take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n 253._o and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o though_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o term_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o council_n there_o have_v need_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o they_o but_o this_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o you_o for_o you_o produce_v several_a expression_n of_o cyril_n athanasius_n austin_n leo_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o which_o they_o magnify_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n call_v they_o a_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o you_o vindicate_v stapleton_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n or_o prove_v your_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o supposition_n of_o any_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n but_o their_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o first_o general_n council_n for_o although_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_a yet_o if_o that_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o council_n in_o the_o least_o infallible_a in_o determine_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o divine_a truth_n which_o the_o council_n determine_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n athanasius_n may_v well_o term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o constantine_n style_v it_o a_o celestial_a mandate_n and_o gregory_n may_v reverence_v the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n though_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n yet_o all_o these_o and_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v the_o matter_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o become_v such_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n mere_o by_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n in_o they_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v but_o read_v athanasius_n and_o hilary_n concern_v council_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o strange_o deceive_v if_o you_o believe_v they_o ever_o think_v they_o infallible_a what_o you_o add_v afterward_o 254._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a infallibility_n though_o not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n for_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o if_o you_o can_v once_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v real_o infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o your_o discard_n ferus_fw-la as_o a_o prohibit_v author_n it_o only_o show_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o tender_a ear_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n before_o i_o have_v proceed_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v because_o of_o a_o former_a promise_n to_o have_v look_v back_o to_o the_o place_n 249._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o because_o you_o only_o refer_v to_o turrianus_n his_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o return_v you_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abundant_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o he_o by_o david_n blondel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v you_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o imposture_n as_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v but_o we_o see_v what_o shift_v a_o bad_a cause_n put_v you_o upon_o that_o such_o man_n as_o ferus_fw-la cassander_n erasmus_n be_v under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la but_o the_o
decretal_a epistle_n must_v be_v still_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o proceed_n want_v a_o great_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o his_o brain_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o their_o book_n we_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o have_v manifest_v 11._o how_o far_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v from_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o veracity_n of_o divine_a promise_n as_o you_o pretend_v without_o ground_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o subject_n which_o his_o lordship_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n which_o be_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 240._o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o waldensis_n assert_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v account_v unlawful_a or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a since_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n do_v never_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n utter_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o suppose_v that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v and_o to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n he_o produce_v that_o note_a place_n in_o he_o wherein_o he_o so_o full_o assert_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o because_o it_o will_v be_v often_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o margin_n 3._o but_o his_o lordship_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_a council_n and_o national_a council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n but_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wraft_v off_o and_o therefore_o undertake_v punctual_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o evasion_n of_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v take_v most_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o before_o you_o come_v to_o particular_a answer_n you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v your_o way_n through_o they_o by_o a_o more_o desperate_a attempt_n 255._o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n because_o then_o st._n austin_n must_v contradict_v himself_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v through_o with_o your_o undertake_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o baptism_n c._n donatist_n where_o you_o say_v he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o a_o great_a doubt_n may_v just_o be_v make_v whether_o ever_o you_o search_v this_o place_n or_o no_o for_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o produce_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o st._n augustin_n be_v there_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n break_v forth_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_a council_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n rebaptise_v heretic_n until_o that_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o be_v most_o sound_o hold_v etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la be_v confirm_v the_o dispute_n be_v take_v away_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v that_o when_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o dispute_n be_v end_v among_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o hence_o draw_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o council_n infallible_a in_o its_o definition_n when_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v argue_v in_o a_o free_a council_n by_o the_o dissent_v party_n and_o they_o more_o full_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o agree_v upon_o one_o sentence_n st._n austin_n say_v the_o former_a doubt_n be_v take_v off_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o scripture_n produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n satisfy_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v after_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n unless_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o that_o general_a council_n where_o this_o decree_n be_v suppose_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o will_v you_o say_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o decide_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n because_o after_o that_o council_n the_o asian_a bishop_n submit_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n be_v there_o no_o way_n imaginable_a to_o convince_v man_n but_o by_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v their_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n not_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a for_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v mean_v so_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a then_o to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o there_o leave_v it_o and_o call_v all_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n humane_a argument_n and_o therefore_o say_v ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o his_o former_a concern_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o infallible_a or_o its_o decree_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n in_o your_o second_o place_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o pertinency_n to_o your_o purpose_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v mean_v be_v l._n 5._o c._n 17._o where_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n he_o after_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v indeed_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v approve_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o how_o it_o prove_v it_o infallible_a i_o can_v understand_v your_o last_o place_n be_v one_o sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n where_o he_o say_v in_o case_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a disputant_n who_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v himself_o but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o express_o contradict_v himself_o then_o st._n augustin_n must_v do_v in_o a_o multitude_n